large_a word_n to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a and_o obvious_a sense_n intend_v to_o soretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n though_o figure_v thereby_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v produce_v and_o true_o i_o do_v challenge_n all_o they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v i_o any_o great_a change_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o former_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v be_v every_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o when_o tempt_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renounce_v he_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o these_o prophecy_n intend_v to_o declare_v especial_o when_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o step_n to_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o prevail_v before_o the_o captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_o and_o significant_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o then_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o entrail_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a refer_v this_o prophene_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n heb._n viii_o 8_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a how_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o both_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o christianity_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n he_o promise_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o s._n john_n true_o tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o because_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o geometry_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o write_v against_o there_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v unfeigned_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o be_v catechize_v in_o it_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o gross_a infection_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o profession_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o such_o corruption_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o infect_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v such_o spirit_n whither_o of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o pretence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o unfeigned_o adher_v to_o it_o so_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o thessalonian_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a demand_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v try_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v triâ—ble_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n indeed_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o not_o only_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o revelation_n thereof_o one_o way_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n another_o way_n to_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o secret_a counsel_n those_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n grant_v under_o the_o law_n with_o those_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o though_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n then_o now_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n it_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n con_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n clear_o to_o all_o that_o want_v it_o but_o that_o christianity_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o those_o who_o to_o find_v this_o instruction_n turn_v simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o like_v to_o find_v resolution_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o can_v arise_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o ground_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o sense_n then_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o only_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o inbred_a pride_n to_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o new_a position_n sound_v like_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o declare_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a as_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o take_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o for_o that_o extravagant_a conceit_n of_o cartwright_n i_o will_v once_o more_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o
death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o christian_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o those_o who_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v by_o neglect_v the_o same_o minister_v some_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o that_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o baptisin_n undertake_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o grant_v those_o promise_n which_o his_o gospel_n proclaim_v and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v afore_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v christianity_n and_o have_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n and_o life_n which_o it_o require_v come_v under_o a_o doubtful_a repute_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n among_o christian_n where_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n before_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o baptism_n well_o may_v the_o unavoidable_a casualty_n of_o mortality_n dispense_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o act_n the_o mean_n whereof_o may_v depend_v upon_o something_o else_o beside_o his_o will_n that_o want_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a appear_v absolute_o undispensable_a and_o this_o shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_o evidence_v by_o the_o say_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o their_o own_o church_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o custom_n real_o in_o force_n which_o it_o appear_v that_o particular_a person_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o opinion_n present_o on_o foot_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o apostle_n to_o profess_v that_o purity_n of_o life_n which_o christianity_n promise_v when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o christian_n but_o indifferent_a for_o those_o that_o wear_v that_o profession_n by_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o christian_a parent_n and_o of_o some_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o who_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a mistake_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n into_o christianity_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o i_o say_v to_o these_o opinion_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n stand_v evidence_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o allege_v not_o only_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o credit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v neglect_v baptism_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o leave_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v s._n peter_n distinction_n hitherto_o plead_v to_o allege_v as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v but_o relate_v here_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a question_n propound_v of_o course_n to_o those_o that_o demand_v baptism_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church-writer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v liberal_a enough_o in_o censure_v it_o as_o impertinent_a now_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o consider_v such_o exception_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o contract_n thus_o execute_v concern_v â—he_n salvation_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o baptism_n that_o what_o so_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v the_o put_n on_o of_o white_a robe_n after_o baptisin_n whereupon_o the_o sunday_n after_o easter-day_n be_v still_o call_v dominica_n in_o albis_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o whites_n which_o first_o they_o have_v put_v on_o at_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n xiii_o 14._o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o gal._n iii_o 27._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o joh._n iu._n 22._o 24._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3._o 10._o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o action_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v unto_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o for_o all_o these_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v allusion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v do_v and_o practise_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o those_o that_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n injoyn_v all_o christian_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o sign_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o s._n augustine_n expound_v very_o well_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v list_a soldier_n and_o upon_o slave_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o bring_v back_o if_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o their_o colour_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v remain_v not_o visible_a upon_o he_o yet_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n under_o many_o witness_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v challenge_v by_o it_o of_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o he_o that_o observe_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n sigillum_fw-la the_o sign_n or_o seal_n must_v think_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21_o 22._o but_o he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o into_o christ_n and_o anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o sign_v we_o and_o put_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o ephes_n i._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o have_v believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o iv_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v sign_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o say_v he_o must_v think_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o i_o say_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o white_a robe_n of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v either_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o man_n see_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o occasion_n of_o take_v up_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o may_v here_o argue_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o undertaker_n which_o now_o be_v call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_v
easy_a to_o wipe_v it_o off_o with_o s._n paul_n argument_n as_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n for_o if_o for_o those_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o gentile_n that_o be_v darkness_n much_o more_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v become_v light_a have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o those_o vain_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o prophesy_n of_o ezekiel_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o room_n here_o which_o in_o order_n to_o induce_v the_o backslide_a israelite_n to_o repentance_n protest_v that_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a that_o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o turn_v ezek._n xviii_o 5_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o god_n name_n of_o the_o esteem_n and_o reward_v which_o god_n have_v for_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o world_n or_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n cozen_v himself_o to_o think_v such_o be_v such_o a_o open_a scorn_n to_o god_n word_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o take_v righteousness_n to_o signify_v unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v for_o not_o turn_v but_o continue_v in_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o profess_v otherwise_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o the_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n whereby_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o among_o ourselves_o to_o make_v good_a a_o prejudice_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n grace_n into_o his_o displeasure_n begin_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n who_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fall_n redound_v upon_o god_n account_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v premise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o though_o it_o take_v place_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v suppose_v forfeit_n to_o restore_v mankind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n upon_o condition_n proportionable_a to_o their_o present_a weakness_n have_v notwithstanding_o appear_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o free_a choice_n as_o contain_v condition_n by_o transgress_v whereof_o they_o forfeit_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n can_v do_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o solomon_n and_o david_n and_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o they_o indeed_o some_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o import_v not_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n after_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n peter_n it_o be_v plain_a forfeit_v the_o condition_n of_o profess_v christ_n who_o he_o that_o deni_v if_o our_o lord_n say_v true_a in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n xii_o 8._o 9_o shall_v himself_o be_v deny_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o tear_n to_o have_v be_v shed_v without_o sense_n of_o this_o forfeit_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o seed_v of_o grace_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v by_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v how_o much_o long_a david_n lay_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o pray_v so_o for_o pardon_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v affore_o he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o again_o psal_n li._n 10._o 11._o 12._o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o o_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o help_n again_o and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o take_v away_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v forfeit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o reason_n that_o he_o further_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v he_o rather_o than_o continue_v some_o think_v they_o avoid_v this_o by_o understanding_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v his_o desire_n not_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n no_o way_n take_v place_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o advise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n grant_v out_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_z that_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v as_o for_o saul_n and_o solomon_n both_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o to_o have_v ever_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n viii_o 22._o 23._o but_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v be_v consider_v concern_v his_o apostle_n office_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4._o 5._o 6._o this_o confidence_n we_o have_v towards_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n suppose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o have_v s._n paul_n confidence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a obtain_v through_o christ_n certain_o no_o man_n spare_v to_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n office_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o good_a apostle_n suppose_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n employ_v man_n that_o be_v not_o good_a upon_o his_o message_n to_o mankind_n give_v they_o the_o oporation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a credit_n for_o all_o that_o they_o deliver_v as_o in_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o balaam_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o maintain_v man_n in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o curse_v his_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o arnobius_n say_v that_o magician_n do_v use_v to_o find_v the_o virtue_n of_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o they_o employ_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o misehevious_a intention_n for_o which_o they_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o balaam_n not_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v void_a as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o
do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a assurance_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o another_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o that_o purpose_n not_o by_o any_o vehemence_n or_o suddenness_n in_o the_o change_n which_o make_v he_o so_o enable_v he_o to_o design_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n prevent_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n for_o this_o the_o change_n of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o admit_v not_o but_o by_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o visible_a in_o his_o conversation_n which_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a can_v impute_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n allow_v be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o true_a christian_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v privilege_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o consist_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o christianity_n assure_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n requisite_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o to_o give_v they_o that_o discretion_n which_o inable_v to_o value_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o appearance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v and_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v attain_v assurance_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o the_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o true_a christian_n or_o not_o yet_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n retire_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o be_v only_o qualify_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o may_v comprise_v all_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o a_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n as_o of_o a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o grain_n as_o of_o a_o flock_n containtain_v goat_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n as_o the_o ark_n contain_v as_o well_o unclean_a beast_n as_o clean_a necessary_o fall_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o defile_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o bad_a but_o oblige_v to_o live_v in_o it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o patience_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n for_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v it_o of_o other_o as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o overseeing_a all_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o it_o so_o it_o set_v up_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o imposture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o turn_v the_o pretence_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o faction_n so_o constitute_v shall_v take_v for_o it_o not_o measure_v man_n person_n by_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o without_o due_a ground_n be_v suppose_v true_a christian_n exclusive_o to_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o congregation_n be_v thus_o void_a the_o constitution_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n though_o consecrate_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o novatian_o meletian_o and_o donatist_n hold_v because_o they_o be_v not_o blame_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o tertullia_n montanist_n do_v the_o like_a whatsoever_o abuse_n may_v come_v in_o among_o they_o afterward_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n void_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n void_a of_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o import_v whatsoever_o office_n the_o church_n exercise_v and_o solemnize_v therewith_o how_o much_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n which_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o separate_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n upon_o no_o further_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n then_o answer_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n at_o the_o demand_n of_o trier_n constitute_v by_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o that_o solemn_a promise_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n usurp_v the_o power_n not_o of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o prescribe_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o ordain_v those_o who_o undertake_v to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o thereby_o by_o become_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v colour_v this_o usurpation_n can_v obscure_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o act_n the_o nullity_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o renounce_v that_o authority_n which_o themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n according_a to_o god_n law_n pretend_v further_o so_o strong_o as_o they_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o disclaim_v single_a head_n of_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o though_o limit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o manage_v that_o authority_n without_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o themselves_o believe_v christianity_n can_v subsist_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o oligarchy_n be_v not_o more_o insufferable_a than_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o monarch_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o presumption_n of_o tyrannize_a in_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o law_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o use_v they_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n which_o be_v necessary_o the_o law_n of_o all_o government_n that_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o law_n which_o it_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o provide_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n not_o allege_v either_o what_o we_o want_v before_o or_o what_o we_o get_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v quick_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o spew_v out_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n in_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n into_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v without_o condition_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o live_v like_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o contradict_v themselves_o until_o they_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o loyalty_n wherewith_o a_o man_n undertake_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o choice_n the_o freedom_n whereof_o exclude_v all_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o effectual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o condition_n make_v all_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o first_o move_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n therefore_o of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o it_o that_o baptism_n which_o inact_v it_o not_o that_o eucharist_n which_o
imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o 125_o chap._n xv._o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o continence_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bind_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n 134_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n standath_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n 145_o chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v elder_n 152_o chap._n xviii_o the_o apostlet_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o 161_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n 168_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v 175_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n 211_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n 217_o chap._n xxv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 273_o chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o idolatry_n the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n involve_v of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v under_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o answer_n to_o objection_n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 302_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v â—o_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 310_o chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o vâ—rge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 325_o chap._n xxix_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n 340_o chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 350_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o
the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n â—f_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 368_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n cease_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inâ—erest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o act_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christendom_n 381_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o question_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n as_o that_o for_o which_o man_n call_v themselves_o divine_v for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n as_o no_o principle_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n signify_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v that_o discourse_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o resolution_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o agree_v and_o true_o this_o hope_n there_o be_v leave_v that_o all_o party_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o reason_n all_o difference_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v all_o by_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o each_o one_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n xvi_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o peter_n son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o strong_a the_o ignoble_a and_o despicable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v john_n vi_o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n heb._n viii_o 10._o jer._n xxxi_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n then_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seem_v to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o resolve_v that_o diâ—â—inguishes_v between_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n and_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o active_a cause_n produce_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o object_n suppose_v that_o consideration_n which_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o active_a cause_n proceed_v without_o any_o notice_n that_o we_o take_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 111._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o part_n either_o inward_o to_o believe_v or_o outward_o to_o profess_v it_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o profession_n draw_v after_o it_o necessary_o call_v in_o question_n that_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_a fail_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v interest_n divert_v the_o consideration_n or_o intercept_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o troublesome_a truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o to_o barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n can_v enjoin_v be_v the_o common_a privilege_n by_o which_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o have_v neither_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o cross_n nor_o consider_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v or_o act_n according_a to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v disadvantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v do_v a_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o carry_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n protect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o apostasy_n in_o all_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v they_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n above_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o messenger_n because_o that_o which_o they_o report_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o evidence_n it_o mater_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v be_v evident_o true_a christianity_n suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o stand_v upon_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o upon_o credit_n of_o report_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v easy_o defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpose_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n here_o to_o suppose_v be_v to_o come_v in_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v premise_v rom._n v._n 15_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o hope_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o till_o his_o conversion_n be_v complete_a by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a from_o that_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o every_o exception_n against_o a_o rule_n establish_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v cornelius_n no_o jew_n but_o convert_v from_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v with_o his_o company_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o that_o account_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n because_o god_n know_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o secret_a which_o hereby_o begâ—n_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o kind_n be_v mean_v and_o express_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v indeed_o the_o help_n that_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n promise_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o high_a and_o difficult_a profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o utmost_a danger_n and_o s._n john_n as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o because_o their_o â—eed_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v anew_o to_o be_v christian_n 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o so_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o thus_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v withal_o possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o inclination_n both_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xix_o 23_o 24._o of_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n vii_o 22_o 23._o of_o caiaphas_n who_o prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v of_o it_o john_n xi_o 49_o 52._o and_o of_o balaam_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o all_o know_v but_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n suppose_v true_a christianity_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o correspondent_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n alone_o if_o he_o seduce_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v he_o for_o god_n messenger_n they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n deut._n xiii_o 15_a so_o the_o trial_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v come_v either_o from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trial_n be_v whether_o he_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o 1_o john_n iu_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o inspiration_n which_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n so_o tempt_v that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n instrument_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n prophesy_v saul_n under_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n prophesy_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n say_v he_o prophen_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o prophen_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v god_n order_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o revelation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n god_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n though_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o according_o to_o be_v caiaphas_n his_o word_n order_v this_o gift_n be_v cease_v many_o age_n afore_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o god_n intent_n but_o without_o he_o but_o balaams_n case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o arnobius_n advers._fw-la gent._n i._o tell_v we_o that_o magician_n in_o their_o operation_n meet_v with_o contrary_a god_n who_o he_o call_v antitheos_fw-la that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v balaam_n meet_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o his_o enchantment_n controlable_a by_o he_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v curse_v god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n balaam_n though_o command_v as_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n inspire_v by_o god_n when_o god_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n then_o resolve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o
that_o be_v rise_v again_o it_o follow_v then_o open_v he_o their_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_o then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sure_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o typho_n the_o jew_n as_o true_o as_o manifest_o profess_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shed_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n eph._n iu._n 8_o which_o be_v show_v the_o jew_n their_o eye_n be_v darken_v as_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v christ_n be_v by_o that_o grace_n interpret_v by_o he_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o those_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o christian_n build_v on_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o person_n so_o inspire_v may_v have_v add_v many_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o those_o principle_n now_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n that_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v in_o it_o without_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manife_a than_o those_o particular_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o though_o to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o death_n by_o adam_n and_z that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n v._n 12-14_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 45-49_a ebr._n ii_o 6-15_a that_o no_o and_o what_o befall_v the_o world_n hy_o the_o deluge_n under_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v no_o less_o manifest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o not_o only_o this_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o befall_v the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evident_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n ebr._n xi_o as_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v there_o declare_v and_o of_o all_o christian_n receive_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o journey_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o travail_v from_o sin_n wherein_o it_o find_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o argument_n hold_v which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1-11_a ebr._n iii_o 7_o iv_o 11._o but_o after_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n endure_v ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o mat._n xxiii_o 34_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n as_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o all_o high_a priest_n be_v evident_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n to_o shadow_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n people_n anoint_v by_o god_n be_v figure_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o thing_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christianity_n or_o the_o new_a we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o understanding_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o clear_a be_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n free_o and_o open_o at_o least_o all_o way_n and_o every_o where_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o say_a saying_n and_o do_n manifest_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v public_o and_o free_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o the_o nation_n expect_v and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n that_o with_o common_a reason_n examine_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o all_o time_n so_o free_a in_o declare_v even_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o john_n x._o 24._o how_o long_o hold_v thou_o our_o mind_n in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n free_o tell_v we_o it_o and_o we_o see_v mat._n xii_o 14_o 20._o what_o difference_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v about_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v it_o till_o his_o death_n but_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o they_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v manifest_a what_o he_o know_v requisite_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v become_v requisite_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o leviathan_n with_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvarion_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_a then_o will_v i_o not_o dispute_v any_o further_a that_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n about_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v have_v always_o reject_v those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n at_o this_o day_n socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o profess_v whether_o we_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o undertake_v or_o for_o do_v god_n message_n tender_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o mankind_n have_v by_o god_n gift_n the_o same_o power_n with_o god_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o it_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o sense_n of_o they_o positive_o or_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v positive_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n though_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v submit_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o god_n name_n by_o moses_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n under_o his_o conduct_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n remain_v for_o their_o title_n to_o it_o when_o the_o promise_n thereof_o become_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o limitation_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o by_o leave_v egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o cloud_n see_v their_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n therefore_o be_v they_o elegant_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n we_o undertake_v to_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n if_o hereupon_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n at_o our_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o both_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n without_o which_o all_o this_o argument_n can_v neither_o have_v force_n nor_o relish_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o see_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a not_o distinguish_v whether_o immediate_o or_o by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o a_o thing_n then_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o one_o but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o conduct_n to_o paradise_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hereupon_o exod._n fourteen_o 31._o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v my_o argument_n but_o if_o set_v aside_o the_o correspondence_n you_o make_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o moses_n for_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n one_o thing_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o christ_n another_o certain_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o this_o and_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o that_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o correspondence_n become_v also_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o correspondence_n which_o make_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n when_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o prince_n for_o example_n we_o say_v this_o be_v h._n the_o eight_o and_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v immediate_o figure_v or_o assure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o right_n that_o be_v upon_o what_o ground_n s._n paul_n argue_v that_o concern_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n xiii_o 11_o 14_o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n rom._n x._o 6_o 10_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o moses_n due_o warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o into_o their_o heart_n so_o plain_o have_v he_o teach_v it_o they_o then_o can_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o not_o obey_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v moses_n his_o meaning_n not_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v so_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o israelite_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n plain_o show_v that_o as_o their_o undertake_n to_o march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o cloud_n so_o our_o undertake_n to_o follow_v christ_n towards_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o cross_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o extinguish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o travel_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v enact_v and_o settle_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o what_o else_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n signify_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o signify_v nothing_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v marvel_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o ancient_a people_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a be_v by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o tessament_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n hebr._n ix_o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o this_o testament_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n viii_o 9_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o marvel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o other_o it_o fignisy_n also_o a_o covenant_n if_o further_o it_o please_v god_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v die_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n on_o his_o part_n which_o thereby_o he_o purchase_v oblige_v god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o he_o who_o die_v to_o make_v it_o irrevocable_a because_o man_n will_n be_v not_o so_o till_o death_n but_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o a_o covenant_n because_o man_n become_v not_o son_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o choice_n accept_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v tender_v be_v
what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o natural_o and_o reasonable_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o produce_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v this_o trust_n always_o well_o ground_v and_o true_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o imagine_v his_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v how_o oft_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o may_v save_v they_o from_o despair_v to_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o have_v he_o that_o have_v ground_n not_o to_o despair_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ground_n to_o conside_fw-la as_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v that_o all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o both_o for_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o accept_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o condition_n it_o tender_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n from_o despair_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n tender_v by_o god_n the_o accept_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v we_o to_o his_o promise_n because_o be_v sincere_o tender_v in_o god_n name_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n but_o on_o our_o part_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o but_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_a and_o just_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o how_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o confidence_n be_v secure_a and_o to_o this_o confidence_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o this_o former_a confidence_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o for_o i_o demand_v be_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o love_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n iu._n 4._o or_o not_o be_v not_o all_o man_n enemy_n to_o god_n when_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o become_v his_o friend_n if_o not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o if_o so_o can_v they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o enemy_n by_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n tender_v condition_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o may_v become_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o confidence_n of_o friend_n till_o they_o have_v embrace_v they_o they_o can_v have_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a a_o imposture_n to_o invite_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v descover_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o that_o confidence_n who_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o not_o presuppose_v his_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_o carnal_a presumption_n not_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v seal_v to_o any_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o those_o term_n be_v the_o only_a test_n by_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v discernible_a for_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o such_o as_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psal_n xxv_o 2._o to_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n be_v term_n incompetible_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v bid_v trust_v in_o god_n be_v implicit_o forbid_v trust_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o which_o all_o that_o love_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o not_o in_o order_n to_o god_n necessary_o do_v there_o be_v suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o trust_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o ungrounded_a confidence_n import_v carnal_a presumption_n yet_o may_v it_o occasion_v despair_n for_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n strong_a than_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o imposture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o prejudice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v no_o recourse_n to_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o appearance_n be_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o despair_n see_v then_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcileable_a and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v but_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v which_o be_v confidence_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v be_v necessary_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o sinner_n before_o a_o christian_a necessary_o imply_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o profess_v of_o faith_n to_o god_n for_o the_o undergo_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n tender_v several_a promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n convict_v and_o sentence_v to_o death_n seek_v be_v his_o discharge_n but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o discharge_n but_z upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o must_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n or_o as_o adopt_a to_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v habitual_o to_o be_v possess_v only_o to_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o man_n discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n regenerate_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o justification_n signify_v something_o different_a from_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o import_v not_o make_v of_o a_o man_n righteous_a but_o declare_v he_o and_o account_v he_o righteous_a treat_v he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o righteous_a all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n whether_o according_a to_o mercy_n or_o justice_n as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n contract_v with_o mâ—n_z for_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n premise_n the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v as_o tender_v the_o way_n to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o it_o declare_v judge_v of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o athenian_n act_n xvii_o 30_o 31._o god_n who_o eversaw_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o charge_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n righteous_o by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v make_v faith_n hereof_o to_o all_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o overture_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v to_o felix_n s._n luke_n say_v act_v xxiv_o 25._o as_o he_o discourse_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v
apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o all_o christianity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n be_v maintain_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v those_o that_o obtain_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o publish_v be_v yet_o in_o force_n to_o such_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v there-therefore_a be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n inference_n be_v employ_v to_o fortify_v this_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v by_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v which_o abraham_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v not_o then_o have_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o peace_n and_o security_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v all_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o work_n as_o do_v interrupt_v it_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v both_o consequence_n for_o i_o say_v that_o the_o work_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v neither_o be_v they_o available_a to_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v in_o sin_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v now_o i_o challenge_v the_o most_o wilful_a unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o he_o that_o say_v this_o challenge_v any_o thing_n whereoâ—_n he_o may_v glory_v without_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o tender_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o say_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o himself_o think_v and_o do_v for_o not_o to_o decide_v at_o present_a how_o and_o how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n whatsoever_o assurance_n can_v be_v attain_v must_v be_v attain_v upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o that_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v â—hat_n this_o assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o i_o must_v except_v peremptory_o that_o which_o i_o premise_v as_o a_o supposition_n in_o due_a place_n that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n many_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n now_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o intention_n wherewith_o a_o man_n engage_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v stand_v as_o much_o assure_v as_o he_o can_v stand_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o confidence_n in_o god_n or_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o that_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v that_o it_o presuppose_v this_o engagement_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n then_o proceed_v upon_o these_o two_o presumption_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v which_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n deny_v with_o pelagius_n and_o that_o it_o justifi_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n these_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o suppose_v gratis_o without_o debate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v once_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v but_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_z for_o the_o present_a to_o dispatch_v that_o which_o press_v here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v most_o at_o large_a be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v precise_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o include_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o evict_v by_o all_o that_o he_o dispute_v and_o demand_v who_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v that_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o decide_v that_o which_o here_o be_v question_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n alone_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v whether_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v receive_v christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a do_v keep_v these_o have_v no_o ground_n have_v they_o understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trouble_n which_o jewish_n christian_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v which_o dispute_v this_o point_n full_a upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o cause_n of_o direct_v the_o same_o what_o cause_n then_o can_v there_o be_v why_o these_o epistle_n shall_v prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o as_o the_o disease_n they_o pretend_v to_o cure_v consist_v in_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o suppose_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v as_o now_o that_o moses_n law_n be_v void_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n in_o these_o epistle_n have_v cease_v what_o ever_o benefit_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o for_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o pretence_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o both_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n he_o that_o read_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n can_v question_v this_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o
mercy_n on_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o argue_v gal._n iii_o 10_o 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continnu_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o again_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n for_o though_o the_o law_n provide_v remedy_n for_o many_o transgression_n the_o use_n whereof_o might_n and_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o it_o tender_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o capital_a transgression_n by_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n to_o which_o those_o that_o retire_v not_o themselves_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o liable_a though_o that_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o publish_v till_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o literal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n true_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 18_o 19_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v allow_v abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o that_o people_n who_o benefit_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n do_v concern_v that_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o without_o constraint_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o those_o sin_n whereby_o eivil_a society_n be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v say_v he_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o law_n as_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o s._n paul_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o a_o pedagogue_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o a_o governor_n such_o as_o father_n then_o appoint_v their_o son_n out_o of_o their_o slave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o who_o discretion_n they_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o trust_v their_o child_n with_o they_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o to_o school_n and_o for_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o their_o master_n again_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o school_n to_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a according_a to_o my_o intent_n that_o discover_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o guard_v and_o shut_v man_n up_o from_o offend_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o engagement_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v no_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v there_o premise_v rom._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a to_o god_n that_fw-mi no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o how_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v tender_v and_o because_o the_o prophet_n succeed_v the_o law_n do_v clear_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o and_o again_o rom._n iu._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o of_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n only_o which_o work_v wrath_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o twofold_a law_n because_o that_o promise_n infer_v a_o law_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n now_o if_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o people_n from_o gross_a offence_n by_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o be_v a_o considerable_a mean_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o iâ—_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o stand_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n who_o apprehend_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_a to_o god_n who_o the_o law_n tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o shall_v engage_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o carnal_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a publication_n of_o any_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o covenant_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o he_o dark_o intimate_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v those_o that_o embrace_v those_o intimation_n to_o yield_v he_o such_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o slender_a as_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o his_o philocalia_n oftentimes_o complain_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o that_o and_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o void_v that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o and_o so_o well_o accept_v their_o zeal_n for_o it_o only_o this_o we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v good_a under_o it_o concern_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n spiritual_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v which_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 13_o 16._o these_o all_o die_v according_a to_o faith_n not_o
reconcile_v aswell_o the_o activity_n of_o god_n providence_n general_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n lead_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wiith_o our_o common_a freedom_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n proceed_v not_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o mere_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o whether_o adam_n have_v sin_v or_o not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v do_v as_o unable_a to_o determine_v itself_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o creature_n move_v when_o god_n move_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o answer_n be_v large_a than_o the_o question_n at_o least_o than_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o resolution_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doubt_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o bring_v on_o the_o dispute_n what_o freewill_n have_v to_o do_v where_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v spare_v and_o herefore_o what_o freewill_n it_o be_v that_o remain_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o general_n comprise_v necessary_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v no_o esse_fw-la destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o depravation_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o find_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n overtake_v man_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o mere_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o i_o do_v purposely_o observe_v this_o to_o all_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o all_o if_o passion_n or_o faction_n give_v leave_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n advance_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o freewill_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o original_a sin_n from_o which_o so_o much_o be_v derogate_a as_o be_v arrogate_a to_o freewill_n without_o iâ—_n and_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n never_o need_v about_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o those_o only_a that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n the_o mean_n whereof_o become_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o any_o opinion_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o human_a action_n without_o difference_n whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o uprightness_n or_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o slander_n impute_v the_o maintain_n of_o god_n grace_n without_o or_o against_o such_o opinion_n to_o any_o inclination_n towards_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o further_a evidence_n whereof_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o faction_n if_o not_o of_o division_n now_o on_o foot_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n as_o well_o among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v that_o both_o party_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o though_o in_o the_o reformation_n only_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o breach_n first_o between_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o empire_n then_o in_o holland_n between_o these_o and_o arminian_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o papacy_n injoyn_v not_o though_o it_o alow_v must_v first_o answer_v whether_o the_o popery_n of_o the_o dominican_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v predetermination_n whether_o the_o popery_n of_o jansenius_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v popery_n or_o not_o with_o all_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o way_n make_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o position_n by_o observe_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n under_o original_a sin_n will_v necessary_o take_v place_n against_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o god_n whether_o under_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o uprightnesie_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n i_o shall_v free_o affirm_v that_o this_o position_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o contradict_v but_o also_o effectual_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o of_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o particular_n as_o large_a as_o you_o please_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o other_o concern_v a_o treaty_n tender_v by_o god_n to_o man_n concern_v a_o alliance_n or_o covenant_n contract_v upon_o it_o concern_v a_o inheritance_n or_o assurance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n upon_o that_o alliance_n concern_v exhortation_n reproof_n promise_n threat_n induce_v to_o observe_v that_o contract_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v it_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o nature_n evidence_v that_o neither_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n be_v lose_v by_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n determine_v by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o i_o must_v further_o mention_v here_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o conditional_a and_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o suspend_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n the_o second_o resolute_a as_o suppose_v the_o same_o past_a or_o not_o require_v it_o not_o because_o the_o divine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eastern_a as_o of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v embrace_v it_o but_o because_o they_o all_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v their_o account_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v withal_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o compliance_n with_o or_o resistance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n require_v whether_o he_o choose_v it_o or_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o have_v the_o contestation_n of_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n often_o warn_v god_n people_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n you_o have_v the_o prophet_n esay_n v._n 3-6_a contest_v with_o god_n vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o it_o and_o that_o have_v bear_v wild_a grape_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a with_o he_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o have_v the_o psalmist_n protest_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o famine_n to_o be_v their_o disobedience_n psal_n lxxxii_o 9-17_a you_o have_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xviii_o 30_o 31_o 32._o thus_o reclaim_v they_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o your_o transgression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o you_o a_o stumble_a block_n cast_v from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n which_o you_o have_v transgress_v with_o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o die_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o repent_v you_o and_o live_v for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v of_o myself_o i_o desire_v not_o your_o death_n but_o because_o of_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v my_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o so_o often_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v rise_v betimes_o to_o send_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n xxiii_o 37_o 38._o luke_n xiii_o 34_o 35._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o
say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v premise_v act_n xvii_o 26._o 27._o 28._o for_o to_o what_o serve_v his_o witness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o pass_v by_o their_o sin_n because_o by_o tender_v they_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o infer_v whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n â—_o 18._o 19_o because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o declare_v so_o much_o heavy_a vengeance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v do_v under_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n psalm_n l._n xcvi_o xcvii_o xcviii_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v justify_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o so_o i_o may_v thereupon_o further_o say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n require_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v only_o say_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o construction_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o require_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a to_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o i_o be_o trust_v with_o 1_o tim._n ay_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n according_a as_o they_o have_v either_o perform_v or_o neglect_v it_o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o contain_v a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n part_n but_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n by_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o transgress_v it_o can_v have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o but_z by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n during_o the_o law_n but_o have_v they_o be_v tender_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v without_o doubt_n they_o must_v have_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o account_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o a_o man_n receive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n that_o deserve_v stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o say_v our_o lord_n luke_n xii_o 47._o 48_o not_o as_o iâ—_n any_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_n will_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v stripe_n but_o because_o many_o know_v not_o that_o will_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o not_o know_v it_o be_v not_o under_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o provide_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o enable_v they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o tender_v the_o world_n sufficient_a conviction_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o suffering_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n contain_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tender_v this_o conviction_n to_o all_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o no_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o convict_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_z that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o must_v resolve_v he_o to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o provide_v this_o mean_n which_o only_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v furnish_v and_o though_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o mean_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o virtue_n towards_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v also_o supernatural_a be_v provide_v by_o god_n immediate_a act_n beyond_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v overcome_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o production_n &_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n whereby_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v so_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o in_o
flâ—sh_n be_v so_o husband_v that_o the_o devile_v themselves_o though_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o obâ—y_v he_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o hoâ—e_n of_o destroy_v he_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n immediate_o design_v such_o a_o stratagem_n upon_o satan_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o â—â—linations_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o know_v not_o what_o effect_n those_o consideration_n wâ—uld_v have_v which_o shall_v arise_v in_o they_o upon_o those_o object_n which_o his_o providence_n present_v they_o with_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v why_o our_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o do_v his_o great_a miracle_n mat._n x._o 21_o 22._o woe_n to_o thou_o corasin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethâ—aida_n for_o have_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thou_o capernauâ—_n that_o be_v exâ—lted_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o have_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o be_v do_v in_o sâ—dome_n and_o gomorah_n they_o have_v stand_v till_o this_o day_n i_o do_v so_o respect_v the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n and_o janseniâ—s_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v they_o when_o they_o make_v these_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o in_o probability_n sodom_n and_o gomorah_n have_v repent_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o suâ—h_a miracle_n but_o i_o find_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o infer_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v that_o positive_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v torment_v more_o than_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n because_o probable_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n will_v have_v repent_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o other_o who_o will_v have_v ouâ—_n lord_n say_v only_a this_o that_o have_v those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v but_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v any_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o in_o conscience_n be_v there_o reason_n that_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n shall_v fare_v worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n because_o tyre_n &_o sydon_n will_v have_v repent_v as_o hypocrite_n continue_v no_o less_o sinner_n than_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o to_o say_v as_o other_o do_v that_o have_v god_n ordain_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v at_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n he_o will_v have_v determine_v their_o will_n by_o his_o immediate_a act_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n say_v that_o whereof_o he_o express_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o cozen_v they_o that_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o express_v i_o know_v these_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagiâ—s_n that_o outward_a call_n without_o inward_a grace_n be_v enough_o to_o convert_v a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o doctrine_n import_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o prevail_v why_o else_o be_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o belzeâ—ub_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v they_o have_v be_v effectual_a have_v they_o find_v man_n better_o dâ—spoâ—ed_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o have_v find_v man_n not_o zealous_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n who_o therefore_o have_v not_o resist_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o miracle_n â—ufficient_a to_o convict_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n upon_o these_o ground_n god_n who_o know_v all_o their_o heart_n may_v comprehend_v the_o event_n the_o case_n of_o david_n at_o keila_n be_v so_o near_o this_o that_o i_o must_v not_o mention_v it_o any_o where_o else_o 1._o sam._n xxiii_o 11._o 12_o 13._o and_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thy_o servant_n hear_v for_o certain_a that_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o keilah_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n for_o my_o sake_n will_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n shut_v i_o in_o his_o hand_n will_v saul_n come_v down_o as_o thy_o servant_n hear_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n show_v thy_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o david_n say_v will_v the_o â—_z of_o keilah_n shut_v i_o and_o my_o man_n into_o saul_n hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_n what_o escape_n be_v there_o here_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n foretell_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o saul_n shall_v come_v against_o the_o city_n nor_o will_v i_o forget_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a hebrew_n for_o he_o draw_v at_o the_o fountain_n head_n of_o thâ—_n prophet_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v thâ—ught_v to_o be_v say_v oâ—_n enoch_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o he_o gen._n v._n 24_o heb_fw-mi x_o 5_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o wisdom_n iu_o 10._o 11._o 14_o he_o please_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o so_o that_o whereas_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n he_o translate_v he_o he_o be_v take_v away_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deâ—eit_v beguile_v his_o mind_n for_o his_o soul_n please_v god_n therefore_o haste_v he_o to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o wickedness_n for_o if_o god_n know_v such_o occurrence_n as_o will_v deceive_v enoch_n or_o one_o in_o his_o stâ—te_n then_o by_o those_o occurrence_n be_v foresee_v the_o decree_n if_o he_o know_v none_o unless_o himself_o determine_v his_o will_n to_o be_v deceive_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v aid_n that_o god_n translate_v he_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v deceive_v he_o but_o lest_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o wickedness_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o command_v h_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o canaaniâ—es_n by_o little_a and_o little_a wisdom_n xii_o 10._o but_o chastise_v they_o by_o little_a &_o little_o thou_o give_v they_o room_n of_o repentance_n though_o know_v their_o perverse_a disposition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v know_v that_o this_o gentle_a deal_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n â—o_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a god_n upon_o which_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o slave_n to_o the_o israelite_n if_o not_o as_o stranger_n among_o they_o as_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v suffer_v to_o do_v among_o her_o kindred_n because_o she_o alone_o embrace_v those_o term_n so_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o seven_o nation_n utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v stand_v upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o impenitence_n thus_o foresee_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o or_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pâ—sse_v as_o gen._n xi_o 6._o behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o their_o language_n the_o same_o &_o have_v begin_v this_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v act_v xxvii_o 31._o unless_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v â—say_v i._o 9_o rom_n x_o 20._o if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o have_v be_v lâ—ke_a gomâ—rah_n mat._n xxiv_o 22._o have_v not_o those_o day_n be_v shorten_v all_o flesh_n will_v perish_v '_o but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v these_o effect_n by_o any_o other_o mâ—anes_n the_o building_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o the_o purpose_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o divide_v their_o language_n the_o save_v of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jeâ—uâ—alâ—m_n but_o by_o shorten_v their_o time_n â—he_v save_v of_o s._n paul_n fellow_n traveller_n but_o by_o the_o mariner_n abide_v on_o shipboard_n but_o that_o god_n know_v that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o the_o time_n not_o be_v shorten_v even_o the_o elect_a will_v perish_v that_o if_o the_o mariner_n leâ—t_v the_o ship_n the_o rest_n woulâ—_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v not_o gâ—d_v
the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o world_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o forefook_v he_o to_o become_v christian_n therefore_o s_n steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n say_v you_o stisnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o also_o as_o do_v your_o father_n act_n vii_o 51._o because_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o message_n therefore_o our_o lord_n mark_v iii_o 28._o 29_o 30_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o you_o have_v again_o math._n xii_o 31_o 32._o luke_n xii_o 10._o because_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v &_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n accomplish_v â—his_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o before_o the_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_v apoc._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o â—e_n with_o i_o but_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v place_n john_n xvi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o advocate_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o â—ee_z it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o be_v in_o you_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o christian_n the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v show_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n ii_o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n frame_v its_o own_o dwell_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n by_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n frame_v the_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v to_o make_v it_o either_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o that_o invisible_a house_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o render_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o the_o difference_n lie_v as_o well_o in_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o for_o which_o the_o man_n be_v accountable_a as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o present_v it_o which_o render_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o it_o take_v effect_v and_o leave_v man_n accountable_a when_o it_o do_v not_o if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v in_o consideration_n with_o socinus_n and_o perhaps_o with_o pelagius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o necessary_a acknowledge_v as_o all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v those_o who_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n effectual_a to_o subdue_v man_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o have_v make_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v without_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o natural_a mean_n conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v produce_v supernatural_a effect_n such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o obediencâ—_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v which_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_a according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v it_o to_o give_v sentence_n that_o so_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n conduct_v these_o motive_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o it_o knock_v at_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o valuable_a to_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o who_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o though_o mean_v natural_a because_o they_o move_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n which_o nature_n require_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o conduct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v by_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o act_v above_o nature_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o he_o in_o the_o happnesse_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v though_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o with_o he_o at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n limit_v by_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n tender_v may_v well_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o god_n take_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n acceptable_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n fail_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o present_a worlâ—_n meeâ—_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o may_v render_v it_o acceptable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o require_v they_o to_o takeup_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o any_o condition_n that_o tender_v hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v welcome_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n oâ—_n mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n in_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
revelation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v use_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o declare_v his_o direction_n to_o that_o people_n direct_v his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o declare_v that_o will_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o acquaint_v he_o with_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o that_o will_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o declare_v by_o he_o have_v not_o s._n john_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v god_n intent_n in_o so_o direct_v his_o word_n wherefore_o when_o god_n change_v saâ—les_n heart_n at_o his_o part_n with_o samuel_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o straight_a way_n 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o 10._o it_o seem_v that_o have_v like_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o his_o people_n he_o endow_v he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o place_n which_o only_o a_o good_a man_n can_v right_o discharge_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o torment_v he_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fall_n from_o that_o inward_a grace_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n presuppose_v afore_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o mat_n xii_o 43._o 44._o 45._o luke_n xi_o 24._o 25._o 26._o import_v to_o our_o purpose_n though_o be_v a_o parable_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o into_o consequence_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n to_o witness_v their_o employment_n from_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_z become_v apostate_n retain_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o for_o his_o who_o he_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o for_o everlasting_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v promise_v true_a christian_n mark_v xvi_o 17._o act_n ii_o 38._o v._o 32._o and_o though_o origen_n have_v excellent_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n over_o devil_n that_o some_o time_n be_v allege_v by_o evil_a man_n it_o do_v the_o deed_n though_o rather_o when_o out_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o genuine_a disposition_n of_o beleiver_n as_o those_o ebrew_o who_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n do_v exorcise_v devil_n as_o he_o show_v we_o mat._n xii_o 25._o and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o justine_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertulliane_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n produce_v there_o by_o grotius_n that_o so_o they_o do_v till_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o do_v of_o miracle_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v allege_v by_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n shall_v disclaim_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n by_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o approbation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o employment_n from_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o witness_v here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o will_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n to_o three_o or_o four_o scripture_n for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o god_n book_n man_n will_v needs_o produce_v to_o reconcile_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o present_a guilt_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o it_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n john_n iu._n 13._o 14._o 15._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v i_o allow_v he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o translate_v our_o lord_n word_n shall_v never_o thirst_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o woman_n understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o a_o water_n which_o whoso_o shall_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n any_o more_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o she_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n because_o she_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o they_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n who_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o everlasting_a understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o make_v he_o say_v he_o that_o once_o taste_v of_o my_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n understand_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o she_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o compare_v this_o world_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o christianity_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o come_v short_a of_o my_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a any_o more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n rom._n viii_o 28-39_a have_v show_v by_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v they_o that_o love_n god_n they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n they_o that_o he_o foreknow_v to_o be_v such_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o such_o i_o may_v well_o allow_v that_o all_o work_n for_o the_o best_a because_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v they_o to_o be_v once_o conformable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o many_o call_v they_o â—o_o their_o trial_n and_o find_v they_o faithful_a in_o they_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o therefore_o nor_o can_v s._n paul_n word_n signify_v more_o suppose_v when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o he_o predestinate_v who_o he_o predestinate_v those_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v those_o he_o glorify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o god_n foreknow_v to_o be_v qualify_v as_o afore_o then_o this_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o to_o inherit_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o quality_n which_o s._n paul_n understand_v in_o they_o who_o he_o comprehend_v when_o he_o name_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v true_a christian_n by_o thus_o far_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o proceed_v who_o shall_v impeach_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o word_n elect_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o reference_n to_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n but_o to_o the_o present_a christianity_n of_o those_o who_o god_n declare_v to_o account_v his_o choice_a one_o his_o jewel_n his_o first_o fruit_n out_o of_o
because_o though_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n upon_o it_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o mâ—sse_n be_v never_o celebrate_v but_o they_o heaâ—_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v afore_o and_o that_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o vow_n all_o which_o understand_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o communion_n be_v proper_o true_a in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecâ—ation_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o innumerable_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o whole_a action_n include_v the_o propitiation_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o procure_v by_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n there_o the_o consecration_n can_v be_v exclude_v though_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n not_o the_o communion_n to_o it_o as_o some_o will_v have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v all_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o less_o usual_a than_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v and_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o demand_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o when_o the_o liturgy_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n from_o who_o the_o less_o must_v necessary_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o pattern_n do_v limit_v the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o element_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v communicate_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o though_o the_o father_n divers_a time_n â—all_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o it_o commemorate_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o cross_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n lxiii_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n lxxxiii_o in_o aâ—la_n hom._n xxi_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n xvii_o s._n austin_n in_o psal_n xxi_o yet_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v of_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a oâ—_n commemorative_n of_o symbolical_a of_o sign_n and_o image_n be_v necessary_a evidence_n of_o a_o abarement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n constitutiones_fw-la apost_n vi_o 23._o s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxiii_o eâ—sebius_n demonst_a evang._n viii_o 1._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr oâ—â—ic_n i._o 48._o macariuâ—_n hom._n xxvii_o s._n aâ—stine_n quâ—st_n lxi_o ex_fw-la lxxxiii_o contra_fw-la faâ—stum_fw-la xx._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o x._o 5_o 20._o xvii_o 17._o dionysius_n hierar_n eccles_n cap._n iii_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o mâ—â—sse_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n viii_o say_v that_o christian_n then_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v cry_v out_o thou_o have_v prepare_v â—_o table_n before_o i_o and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o altar_n be_v other_o while_n call_v a_o table_n especial_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o mystical_a holy_a spiritual_a divine_a and_o other_o all_o abate_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n xxiii_o be_v express_a nun_n semel_fw-la immolaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sâ—ipsâ—_n eâ—â—amen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschâ—_n solemnitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la this_fw-mi populis_fw-la imâ—olaâ—â—r_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la menâ—itur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la â—um_fw-la respondet_fw-la immâ—laâ—â—â—_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n sacrifice_v once_o and_o yet_o in_o mystery_n not_o only_o all_o the_o easter_n holiday_n but_o every_o day_n be_v he_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o truth_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o serve_v but_o to_o diversely_v make_v not_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n hâ—â—_n xvii_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v we_o noâ—_n offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v indeed_o but_o make_v commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o how_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o and_o this_o of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o same_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o that_o reason_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n every_o where_o here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n as_o therefore_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o be_v he_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o cleanse_v we_o the_o same_o we_o also_o offer_v that_o then_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v invincible_a this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o dâ—_n this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o church_n and_o impetratory_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o prayer_n wherewith_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o be_v mystical_o that_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o regular_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o state_n and_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z upon_o occasion_n incident_a of_o go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o particular_a christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o present_v and_o offer_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a for_o their_o necessity_n you_o have_v afore_o out_o of_o tertul_n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n v._o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctâ—s_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o martyr_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n and_o further_o the_o exhor_n castit_fw-la xi_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pristinam_fw-la poteris_fw-la odisse_fw-la cvi_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiosiorem_fw-la reservas_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la recepte_v apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la pro_fw-la câ—jus_fw-la spiritâ—_n postulas_fw-la pro_fw-la quâ_fw-la oblationes_fw-la annuas_fw-la â—eddiâ—_n stabis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quot_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la commemoras_fw-la et_fw-la offeres_fw-la pro_fw-la dâ—abus_fw-la &_o commendabis_fw-la illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la de_fw-la monogamiâ_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la sancitum_fw-la circundatum_fw-la virginibus_fw-la ac_fw-la univiris_fw-la et_fw-la ascendet_fw-la sacrificiâ—m_fw-la tuum_fw-la liberâ_fw-la front_n et_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la voluntates_fw-la bonâ—_n mentis_fw-la postulabis_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o uxori_fw-la tuâ—_n castitatem_fw-la for_o the_o former_a thou_o can_v not_o hate_v for_o who_o thou_o reserve_v a_o more_o religious_a affection_n as_o receive_v already_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o spirit_n thou_o make_v request_n for_o who_o thou_o rendre_v yearly_a oblation_n will_v thou_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o as_o many_o wife_n as_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o mention_v and_o will_v thou_o offer_v for_o two_o and_o commend_v those_o two_o by_o a_o priest_n ordain_v after_o one_o wife_n or_o confirm_v of_o a_o virgin_n compass_a
and_o always_o have_v maintain_v that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o he_o dare_v namely_o that_o all_o infant_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v whereof_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v think_v capable_a for_o the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o without_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o require_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o course_n by_o baptise_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o suppose_v or_o infer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o facility_n in_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o christianity_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—it_n we_o give_v reason_n enough_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n whither_o they_o die_v or_o live_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o take_v effect_n when_o their_o bodily_a instrument_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v as_o christianity_n require_v if_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n come_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v why_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v remain_v any_o more_o to_o impeach_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o faculty_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v christianity_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o â—way_n they_o to_o embrace_v it_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v habitual_o present_a to_o make_v those_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n both_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o choice_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o those_o year_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n before_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o their_o heart_n without_o strive_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v within_o door_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n till_o they_o yield_v god_n spirit_n that_o entertainment_n which_o god_n require_v if_o this_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o moral_a effect_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a change_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o mind_n which_o never_o use_v reaâ—on_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o can_v be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o no_o less_o habitual_a than_o any_o quality_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quarrel_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o infant_n only_o i_o express_v more_o distinct_o and_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v wherein_o it_o consi_v but_o i_o shall_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n as_o thoâ—e_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_o enemy_n to_o god_n before_o they_o â—e_v convert_v again_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n for_o though_o that_o very_a age_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oblige_v they_o to_o act_v as_o christian_n be_v liable_a to_o â—o_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o few_o câ—n_v pass_v through_o it_o without_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o education_n bless_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o act_v by_o his_o grace_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v into_o that_o state_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o well_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o by_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptise_v become_v tie_v to_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o old_a not_o absolute_o infant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n relate_v afore_o at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n use_v to_o give_v they_o alâ—o_o the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirm_v and_o second_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v infer_v the_o give_v of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n which_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o little_a one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o i_o do_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o from_o thence_o forward_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v the_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n import_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o infer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v become_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o best_a to_o defer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o little_a one_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v defer_v far_o long_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n positive_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o say_a disposition_n in_o innocent_n much_o less_o that_o this_o can_v be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o ground_n necessary_o render_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o schismatic_n in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o force_n of_o baptise_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o second_o life_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o second_n of_o this_o covenant_n where_o baptism_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a whether_o expedient_a or_o not_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n sake_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a christian_n i_o
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unction_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o late_a date_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v also_o the_o word_n that_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la among_o s._n austin_n work_n qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la in_fw-la solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordiâ_fw-la confidat_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la accipiat_fw-la oleumque_fw-la benedictum_fw-la fideliter_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la petat_fw-la unde_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ungatur_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolum_n oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirnuim_fw-la &_o alleviabit_fw-la eum_fw-la dominis_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la accipiet_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a trust_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o faithful_o send_v for_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n from_o the_o church_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o ease_v and_o he_o receive_v health_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o soul_n also_o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o like_o that_o which_o they_o say_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o original_a inclination_n to_o evil_a dulness_n and_o faintness_n to_o good_a and_o averseness_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v those_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o this_o unction_n cure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n nor_o can_v that_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cure_v these_o infirmity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unction_n which_o pretend_v bodily_a health_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o estate_n and_o since_o those_o that_o deduce_v the_o office_n of_o anoinit_n the_o sick_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n cure_v with_o oil_n as_o bede_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthynius_fw-la upon_o mark_n vi_o how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o qualifi_v for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v when_o recourse_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n thereof_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o unction_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v after_o receive_v the_o euâ—hariâ—l_n which_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o legal_a presumption_n at_o least_o of_o the_o parâ—â—es_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o mark_n vi_o 13._o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la â—acobus_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o orent_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eam_fw-la â—leo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sit_fw-la dimittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolic_a hunc_fw-la sanctae_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la esse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la energumeni_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la quilibet_fw-la aegroti_fw-la uâ—gantur_fw-la oleo_fw-la pontificali_fw-la benedictione_n consecrato_fw-la the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v aâ—y_a man_n among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o bring_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—et_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o sick_a person_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o believe_v no_o less_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o thereupon_o s._n james_n order_v and_o the_o church_n use_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a in_o hope_n of_o bodily_a health_n but_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o case_n require_v their_o presence_n that_o be_v when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o key_n be_v requisite_a but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vex_a with_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o he_o touch_v thar_z whiâ—h_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a uâ—on_n james_n v._n 14._o 15._o hoc_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tenet_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmi_fw-la oleo_fw-la coâ—secrato_fw-la ungantur_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la comitante_fw-la sanentur_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la innocentuis_n papa_n scribit_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la uti_fw-la licet_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ungendo_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la oleum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la licet_fw-la confici_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la significat_fw-la oleum_fw-la consecratum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la well_fw-mi certe_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ungunt_fw-la infirnium_fw-la momen_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la invocare_fw-la debent_fw-la this_o be_v not_o only_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_a oil_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o cure_v by_o prayer_n accompany_v the_o same_o nor_o may_v only_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n as_o pope_n innocent_n write_v use_v the_o same_o oil_n when_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sick_a by_o anoint_v which_o oil_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v that_o the_o oil_n must_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o say_v it_o forsooth_o because_o when_o they_o anoint_v the_o sick_a they_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o he_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a epist_n i._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubinum_fw-la de_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la aegro_fw-la tantibus_fw-la accipi_fw-la vel_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la sancto_fw-la oleo_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la perungi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confecto_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la omibus_fw-la uti_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la necessitate_n inungendo_fw-la which_o word_n of_o s._n james_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o believer_n that_o be_v sick_a who_o may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v when_o they_o or_o they_o need_v it_o by_o anoint_v and_o by_o and_o by_o nam_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la istud_fw-la infundi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la nam_fw-la quibus_fw-la reliqua_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la negantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la unum_fw-la genus_fw-la putatur_fw-la concedi_fw-la for_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v upon_o penitent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v allow_v they_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refuse_v bede_n agâ—in_o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la infirmi_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la confessi_fw-la fueriâ—â—_n ac_fw-la perfecto_fw-la cord_n ea_fw-la relinquere_fw-la atque_fw-la emendare_fw-la sategerint_fw-la dimittentur_fw-la eye_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la coâ—fessione_n emendationis_fw-la peccà ta_fw-la querunt_fw-la dimitti_fw-la unde_fw-la recte_fw-la subiungitur_fw-la confitemini_fw-la ergo_fw-la alteurtium_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la salvemini_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la illa_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la discretio_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la leviaque_fw-la peccata_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la coaequalibus_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la eorumque_fw-la quotidianà _fw-la credamus_fw-la oratione_fw-la salvari_fw-la porro_fw-la gracioris_fw-la leprae_fw-la immunditiaem_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la paudamus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la arbitium_fw-la qualiter_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la jusserit_fw-la pacificari_fw-la curemus_fw-la if_o the_o sick_a then_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v and_o mend_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n
the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v voâ—â—_n the_o law_n which_o settle_v it_o they_o cry_v up_o this_o position_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o order_v that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o they_o then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o limit_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o not_o the_o word_n which_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o plowdens_n case_n that_o for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o requisite_a by_o the_o church_n altogether_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o moâ—ion_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v make_v the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a though_o never_o able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o such_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o all_o opinion_n so_o new_a to_o god_n church_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n xxi_o fourteen_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n order_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o that_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n viii_o 23._o 26._o 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o precept_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o palpable_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o god_n then_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o edification_n in_o christianity_n &_o assistance_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v they_o which_o now_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o grace_n whereof_o be_v rank_v by_o s._n paâ—l_n with_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o challenge_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o god_n church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o and_o challenge_v themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v or_o by_o pray_v without_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v they_o not_o challenge_v every_o day_n to_o make_v manifest_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n inspire_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a pride_n innovate_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n add_v deipise_v not_o prophecy_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v so_o large_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v but_o that_o prophecy_n the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v neglect_v for_o it_o true_o he_o that_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a grace_n of_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n by_o help_v that_o infirmity_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n remain_v nevertheless_o novice_n in_o christianity_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o occasion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v they_o with_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o support_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o deliver_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o bodily_a disease_n and_o death_n cease_v when_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o profit_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o which_o those_o office_n may_v be_v preform_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o then_o who_o find_v that_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a by_o their_o prayer_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n extempore_o so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o suggest_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o afore_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v divers_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o which_o they_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n understand_v he_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 23._o dotwithstanding_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v those_o language_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o they_o not_o to_o abuse_v and_o dishonour_n god_n spirit_n by_o impute_v â—nto_o it_o those_o operation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o further_a order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v compare_v that_o which_o we_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o form_n of_o god_n praise_n determine_v to_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o
a_o prejudice_n peremptory_o overrule_a all_o the_o petty_a exception_n that_o our_o time_n have_v produce_v to_o dissolve_v this_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o have_v they_o be_v just_a and_o true_a as_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n i_o will_v now_o make_v one_o controversy_n more_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o pretend_v to_o abate_v controversy_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o in_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o exercise_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o profession_n that_o you_o can_v name_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n go_v to_o church_n for_o but_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n on_o one_o side_n and_z to_o hear_v a_o mass_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o among_o so_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n who_o have_v dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o mass_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o why_o i_o dispute_v not_o this_o controversy_n because_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o abuse_n creep_v in_o by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v become_v something_o else_o until_o i_o can_v state_n the_o question_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o reformation_n visible_a whether_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v not_o in_o latin_a as_o the_o mass_n suppose_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v first_o to_o be_v settle_v before_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n chief_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o though_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o eucharist_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n only_o as_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o prove_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o be_o then_o to_o confess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o weighty_a objection_n against_o i_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o a_o form_n preseribe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o require_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o every_o people_n understand_v the_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o construction_n of_o every_o one_o because_o in_o english_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o people_n utter_o unable_a to_o judge_n either_o how_o agreeable_a matter_n except_v against_o be_v to_o christianity_n or_o how_o necessary_a the_o form_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n first_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n then_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fact_n though_o by_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o that_o maintain_v as_o i_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o defect_n the_o form_n establish_v may_v have_v be_v not_o of_o weight_n to_o persuade_v a_o change_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n to_o unity_n and_o second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v the_o change_n have_v not_o have_v either_o the_o lot_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a defect_n of_o it_o but_o to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_a in_o all_o thing_n considerable_a must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o possess_v man_n fancy_n with_o those_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o have_v make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o superficial_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v move_v they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o to_o attempt_v that_o for_o the_o best_a which_o it_o can_v enable_v they_o for_o to_o see_v that_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v no_o opinion_n in_o matter_n above_o their_o capacity_n because_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v at_o better_a leisure_n to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o order_n provide_v see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a have_v occasion_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v child_n edge_n tool_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o no_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o otherwise_o now_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o effect_n this_o objection_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o must_v remember_v s._n paul_n dispute_n upon_o another_o occasion_n indeed_o but_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n together_o with_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o unknown_a language_n and_o other_o that_o can_v interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a partly_o out_o of_o a_o intent_n to_o manifest_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n his_o own_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n include_v and_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o partly_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n novice_n in_o christianity_n for_o a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_z for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o office_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o divers_a puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n use_v they_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v indeed_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o can_v neither_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n in_o his_o truth_n nor_o exercise_v their_o devotion_n in_o his_o praise_n or_o those_o prayer_n to_o he_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o throughout_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o prayer_n blessing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 14-17-26_a and_o conclude_v v._o 27_o 28._o that_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v that_o doctrine_n those_o prayer_n or_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o spirit_n sugge_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o body_n present_a that_o can_v interpret_v which_o what_o case_n can_v there_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o church_n which_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o you_o see_v s._n paul_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o miraculous_a operation_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v he_o then_o admit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v by_o nor_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o service_n nay_o what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o be_v understand_v what_o
suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n they_o may_v advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v it_o but_o not_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o may_v hear_v sermon_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o not_o know_v wherein_o their_o salvavation_n consist_v a_o thing_n find_v by_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o know_v the_o ground_n there_o lay_v forth_o upon_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o new_a they_o may_v gain_v nothing_o by_o hear_v sermon_n all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o mere_a dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n whereas_o go_v into_o the_o scripture_n with_o those_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n they_o may_v teach_v themselves_o that_o edification_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o as_o for_o the_o present_a order_n which_o suppress_v all_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v no_o understanding_n no_o eloquence_n but_o no_o lung_n or_o voice_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o order_n make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o work_n rather_o of_o the_o lung_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v furnish_v entertainment_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o assemble_v for_o his_o service_n this_o make_v the_o business_n for_o which_o the_o great_a part_n now_o go_v to_o church_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o get_v matter_n of_o discourse_n or_o debate_v for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o call_v it_o how_o well_o the_o man_n preach_v or_o how_o well_o he_o pray_v for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v but_o read_v prayer_n which_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o attention_n of_o mind_n &_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n can_v not_o aswell_o go_v a_o long_a with_o he_o that_o read_v as_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o study_v what_o to_o say_v when_o he_o pray_v now_o the_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o man_n prayer_n do_v show_v that_o the_o hearer_n mind_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o judge_v how_o well_o the_o prayer_n they_o hear_v be_v make_v much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o same_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n heresy_n slander_v rebellion_n or_o not_o least_z before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o join_v in_o such_o horrible_a crime_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n which_o he_o be_v not_o otherway_v secure_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o now_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o usher_n sermon_n in_o &_o out_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o faction_n that_o destroy_v it_o though_o they_o exclude_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n indite_v yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o provide_v aforehand_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o change_n which_o many_o man_n call_v reformation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n devotion_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o dare_v mount_v the_o pulpit_n dare_v say_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v always_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o change_v according_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o which_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o man_n take_v their_o rise_n occasion_n they_o to_o entreat_v experience_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o reverence_n &_o devotion_n which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o may_v easy_o point_v a_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o the_o source_n of_o it_o in_o those_o false_a &_o weak_a supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o present_a change_n stand_v instead_o whereof_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o complain_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o do_v and_o be_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v now_o in_o effect_n a_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v with_o we_o that_o without_o preach_v no_o assembly_n for_o god_n service_n and_o thereupon_o though_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v may_v have_v a_o sermon_n for_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primative_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o use_n be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n yet_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o mean_n for_o a_o sermon_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o for_o more_o oridinary_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v afore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v frequent_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n beside_o preach_v i_o take_v it_o for_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o such_o occasion_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v desert_v but_o mean_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o frequent_v of_o it_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v for_o the_o further_a edification_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n in_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o cor._n i._n 5_o 6_o 7._o eph._n i._n 17._o 18._o phil._n i._n 9_o col_n i._n 9_o rom._n i._n 11._o 12._o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v preach_v as_o frequent_v as_o it_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o maintain_v without_o these_o offence_n that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n incourage_v &_o direct_v frequent_a &_o ample_a use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a grace_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n unto_o that_o purpose_n 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 1-31_a eph._n iu._n 7-16_a but_o suppose_v always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o unquietness_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n iu._n 3_o 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o it_o declare_v his_o meaning_n by_o bestow_v the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o prophet_n become_v subject_a to_o great_a prophet_n for_o avoid_v of_o unquietness_n and_o preserve_v of_o peace_n as_o s._n paul_n further_a declare_v when_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 36._o 37._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n i_o write_v
much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o induce_v particular_a church_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o renounce_v the_o advice_n of_o common_a reason_n for_o love_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a prejudice_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n come_v from_o a_o author_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n can_v persuade_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v up_o a_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v persuade_v divers_a writer_n to_o allege_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n why_o can_v not_o then_o montanus_n persuade_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o pretence_n of_o his_o prophecy_n why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o give_v law_n to_o such_o a_o bâ—dy_n then_o to_o surprise_v a_o few_o scholar_n and_o yet_o can_v all_o this_o be_v oversee_v will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o opinion_n of_o justine_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n xxii_o 21._o and_o by_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o father_n soul_n in_o their_o power_n be_v the_o mould_n in_o which_o some_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v frame_v suppose_v this_o not_o grant_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n for_o they_o place_v the_o son_n of_o noae_n in_o bliss_n not_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n though_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o show_v you_o neither_o can_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n come_v from_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o for_o though_o montanus_n be_v find_v as_o ancient_a as_o justine_n he_o will_v never_o be_v find_v so_o ancient_a as_o papias_n who_o preach_v it_o as_o for_o the_o quarter_a of_o righteous_a soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o paradise_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o both_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christians_n speak_v some_o time_n according_a to_o the_o one_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o other_o as_o follow_v the_o language_n &_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o follow_v any_o montanist_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n who_o the_o church_n disow_v it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v montanus_n or_o any_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o these_o parcular_o because_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n for_o suppose_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v indeed_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n disow_v for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n even_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o the_o depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n i_o remit_v you_o the_o answer_v quote_v afore_o to_o see_v p._n 185._o be_v this_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n to_o their_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o it_o not_o which_o their_o body_n receive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v considerable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o how_o much_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o scruple_n make_v in_o s._n austin_n time_n to_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o suppose_v de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hom._n xvii_o ideâ—que_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la noverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la loco_fw-la recitantur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n â—ei_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—retur_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la autem_fw-la commemoratis_fw-la desunctis_fw-la oratuâ—_n iâ—juâ—ia_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n orare_fw-la cujus_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commendari_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v when_o the_o martyr_n aâ—e_v reckon_v at_o god_n altar_n in_o that_o place_n as_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o for_o other_o depart_v who_o be_v reckon_v for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o whoâ—e_a prayer_n we_o aâ—e_v to_o be_v commend_v thus_o s._n austin_n whereas_o s._n cypâ—ian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v no_o question_n of_o offer_v for_o martyr_n epistle_n xxxiv_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n enchir._n cap._n cx_o cum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sive_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la pro_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la defunctis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la pro_fw-la valde_fw-la bonis_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la valde_fw-la malis_fw-la propitiationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la valde_fw-la malis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la vivorum_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a after_o baptism_n for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o not_o very_o bad_a propitiation_n for_o the_o very_a bad_a though_o no_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n thus_o s._n aust_n avoid_v a_o objection_n how_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o petition_n for_o some_o for_o other_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o st._n depart_v be_v rehearse_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o service_n other_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o form_n then_o use_v in_o africa_n we_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v say_v why_o this_o construction_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o for_o the_o very_a latin_a mass_n at_o this_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o where_o you_o have_v first_o memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la n._n et_fw-la omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudes_fw-la communicantes_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la venerantes_fw-la inprimis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n such_o and_o such_o and_o all_o here_o present_a for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o who_o offer_v thâ—e_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n communicate_v in_o and_o reverence_v first_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o glorious_a ever_o virgin_n mary_n so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o wâ—y_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o that_o make_v this_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n rom._n xii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n do_v not_o as_o now_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n but_o after_o the_o consideration_n memmento_fw-la domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la samularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la noâ—_n pâ—aecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la nâ—â—psis_fw-la domâ—ne_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o peace_n ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n such_o &_o such_o that_o be_v go_v before_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o peace_n we_o pray_v thou_o â—ord_n grant_v they_o and_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o â—hrist_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n this_o then_o show_v that_o there_o wâ—s_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o s._n austin_n construction_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o saint_n aâ—d_v martyr_n at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o account_n gennadius_n his_o position_n will_v give_v for_o this_o difference_n &_o for_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o understand_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o st._n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o intend_v that_o all_o such_o siâ—ce_n christ_n go_v
you_o say_v something_o more_o to_o limit_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o what_o limitation_n i_o will_v add_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o premise_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v visible_a for_o i_o suppose_v preach_v twice_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o preach_v what_o he_o will_v only_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n provide_v for_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v preacher_n that_o be_v count_v godly_a man_n by_o those_o who_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n these_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_v faith_n how_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o it_o the_o book_n call_v animadversion_n upon_o a_o petition_n out_o of_o wales_n shall_v serve_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o godly_a party_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o body_n thus_o it_o speak_v pag._n 36._o look_v through_o your_o vail_n of_o duty_n profession_n and_o ordinance_n and_o try_v your_o heart_n with_o what_o spirit_n of_o love_n obedience_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o your_o work_n and_o whether_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o you_o sure_o the_o great_a judge_n will_v thus_o judge_v we_o at_o last_o by_o his_o great_a judgement_n or_o last_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n nor_o inward_a intention_n but_o final_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o just_a afore_o he_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o a_o christian_n and_o pag._n 38._o when_o we_o be_v enrage_v we_o let_v fly_v at_o man_n principle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o rebuke_v man_n action_n opinion_n and_o work_n but_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o principle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncurable_a condition_n rot_v in_o their_o principle_n but_o principles_n lie_v deep_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o though_o heart_n fail_v and_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o he_o abide_v the_o root_n of_o all_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v this_o shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o spew_v it_o not_o out_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v whether_o poor_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v claim_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o position_n so_o peremptory_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o alas_o the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a when_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n subscribe_v a_o councile_v there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o no_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n subscribe_v because_o no_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o have_v subscribe_v it_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v this_o sense_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o subscription_n of_o those_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n pretend_v by_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o spew_v out_o that_o position_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclude_v other_o why_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n come_v not_o under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n come_v not_o from_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n why_o but_o because_o a_o backdoor_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n reserve_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o mark_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n warrant_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o further_a cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o secure_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n they_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a when_o minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o revive_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n it_o shall_v effect_v but_o indeed_o effect_v not_o such_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v use_v to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o two_o party_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o one_o whence_o come_v the_o humour_n of_o rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exact_v why_o do_v they_o refuse_v baptism_n in_o new_a england_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o congregation_n how_o come_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o a_o congregation_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o renounce_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v deny_v baptism_n by_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o perish_v not_o by_o refuse_v it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o covenant_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o baptize_v to_o effect_v which_o no_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o condition_v not_o for_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n where_o that_o conditional_a be_v doubtful_a or_o void_a there_o be_v no_o security_n
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
his_o cross_n faithful_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v it_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o in_o correspondence_n hereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o unless_o they_o crucify_v he_o again_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o behoove_v indeed_o that_o he_o procure_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o frame_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o bodily_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a consideration_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n s._n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a brethren_n how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o go_v with_o they_o now_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v spiritual_a then_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o intimate_v spiritual_a promise_n it_o intimate_v a_o contract_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o s._n paul_n argument_n hold_v if_o they_o who_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n that_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o eucharist_n to_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o our_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v the_o rock_n then_o and_o the_o mâ—nnâ—_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o which_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o undertake_v christianity_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_v all_o christian_n find_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o world_n in_o approve_v themselves_o christian_n when_o our_o lord_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n by_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n he_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sacramental_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o use_v those_o sacrament_n shall_v oblige_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o food_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o they_o who_o attain_v salvation_n under_o moses_n law_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v save_v as_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o follow_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n which_o by_o his_o come_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o coâ—â—â—ed_v only_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n find_v by_o they_o only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o food_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o confine_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o oblige_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o sacrament_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neglect_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n make_v before_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o celebrate_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heaven_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o change_n the_o element_n be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v become_v not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o because_o it_o remain_v no_o more_o considerable_a to_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n with_o any_o account_n of_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v in_o and_o with_o his_o flesh_n mystical_o present_a in_o it_o but_o this_o change_n consist_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o element_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n abolish_v nay_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v better_a express_v than_o by_o that_o term_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o there_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o demonstrative_a to_o i_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v by_o this_o term_n so_o that_o the_o anathema_n which_o it_o decree_v against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o term_n any_o less_o fit_a or_o serviceable_a because_o it_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v both_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n be_v become_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o all_o the_o bodily_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v maintain_v unless_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a be_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o sign_n to_o remain_v but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v further_o how_o i_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o element_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o they_o as_o in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o a_o